testimonial_a or_o signification_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o then_o so_o much_o deny_v so_o cruel_o deride_v and_o crucified_a jesus_n wherefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evangelical_n but_o a_o introductory_n ceremony_n suit_v to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n which_o in_o some_o competent_a time_n so_o vary_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o christian-prudence_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n for_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a power_n and_o spirit_n then_o brighten_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n water_n give_v way_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n john_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o carnal_a historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a even_o the_o eternal_a substance_n that_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o himself_o gradual_o wear_v off_o all_o shadowy_a and_o figurative_a observation_n thus_o do_v god_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n have_v lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o always_o be_v the_o baptizer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o his_o own_o pure_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap_n vii_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o adversary_n begin_v his_o sixteen_o chapter_n thus_o reply_v pag._n 69._o w._n p._n have_v little_a to_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v recoruse_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o independent_o with_o the_o death_n of_o j._n parnel_n p._n 141._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n and_o i_o believe_v as_o little_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rejoynder_n then_o be_v john_n faldo_n deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o that_o way_n apprehend_v imprison_a and_o hardly_o use_v he_o to_o death_n doubtless_o no_o murderer_n no_o traitor_n be_v ever_o handle_v at_o that_o in_o humance_n â—ate_z by_o english_a man_n as_o be_v this_o poor_a youngman_n by_o those_o pretend_a saint_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o serious_a apology_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187._o for_o further_a satisfaction_n nor_o have_v i_o use_v any_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o j._n faldo_n charge_n or_o proof_n i_o be_o glad_a when_o he_o meddle_v with_o matter_n for_o i_o find_v more_o trouble_n chaff_n froth_n and_o pedantry_n then_o when_o i_o encounter_v any_o thing_n more_o solid_a but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o cry_v out_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n i_o bring_v several_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o supper_n sober_o discourse_v in_o four_o or_o five_o page_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n thereof_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o neglect_v they_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o author_n such_o a_o way_n of_o reply_v that_o have_v i_o love_v shift_n more_o than_o honest_a answer_n and_o can_v put_v off_o my_o conscience_n at_o that_o easy_a but_o unjust_a rate_n it_o will_v have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_v of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o john_n faldo_n essay_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o make_v good_a two_o proof_n he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n how_o well_o he_o acquit_v himself_o we_o will_v examine_v j._n parnell_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o bread_n that_o people_n break_v in_o that_o observation_n be_v outward_a natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o he_o count_v most_o heinous_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o a_o outward_a elementary_a nature_n and_o substance_n may_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o proper_o term_v natural_a and_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o reply_n after_o his_o wont_a modesty_n reply_v pag._n 69_o 70._o very_o well_o become_v penn_n know_v divinity_n and_o philosophy_n fire_n and_o air_n be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n be_v fire_n and_o air_n therefore_o carnal_a rejoynder_n we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o intend_v by_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o worst_a sense_n that_o may_v attend_v these_o word_n for_o sometime_o they_o import_v a_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a state_n but_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n supernatuaral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v fall_v under_o their_o signification_n outward_a relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v elementary_a as_o vulgar_o understand_v and_o by_o i_o appropriate_v i_o be_v not_o make_v a_o philosophistical_a lecture_n but_o write_v of_o plain_a and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o word_n in_o philosophy_n do_v carry_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o bear_v in_o common_a conversation_n i_o oppose_v natural_a to_o supernatural_a carnal_a to_o spiritual_a outward_a to_o inward_a and_o elementary_a which_o relate_v to_o any_o of_o these_o world_n element_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o food_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o i_o think_v bish_n vvilkins_n real_a character_n will_v vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o crow_v charge_n of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n his_o next_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o vv._n smith_n primer_z they_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o pope_n invention_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o vv._n smith_n and_o do_v require_v he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o w._n smith_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n his_o reply_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 70._o what_o w._n p_o insnuate_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o viz._n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o as_o little_a concern_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o as_o he_o be_v honest_a to_o make_v report_n of_o for_o my_o book_n lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rejoynder_n what_o a_o silly_a evasion_n be_v this_o do_v he_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n invention_n and_o do_v he_o now_o tax_v my_o honesty_n in_o say_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o call_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o not_o he_o know_v what_o follow_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v equivalent_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v himself_o great_o concern_v to_o make_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o have_v cast_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n upon_o we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o help_v one_o shift_n by_o another_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 70._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o w._n p_n word_n import_v that_o very_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n rejoynder_n oh_o j._n faldo_n leave_v of_o these_o horrible_a falsehood_n have_v neither_o christianity_n nor_o thy_o profession_n nor_o common_a reputation_n power_n enough_o to_o influence_n thou_o into_o more_o justice_n towards_o thy_o adversary_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o very_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o ill_a comment_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o my_o reader_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o mean_o have_v thou_o manage_v this_o matter_n that_o thy_o very_a next_o word_n show_v the_o slightness_n of_o thy_o reply_n reply_v p._n 70._o whereas_o my_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o his_o death_n among_o god_n people_n and_o his_o church_n rejoynder_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o point_n of_o time_n between_o
for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n penn_n object_n against_o my_o first_o proof_n as_o not_o bet_v have_v any_o such_o consequence_n pag._n 63._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 95._o bestow_v on_o i_o within_o eight_o line_n deeply-â—gnorant_a malicious_a ungodly_a possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 31._o wretched_a impious_a grosly-blind_a malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n impious_a injustice_n rejoin_v if_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o let_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o william_n smith_n that_o prove_v we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o urge_v or_o argument_n attempt_v that_o be_v by_o i_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o illustration_n of_o our_o innocency_n shall_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n must_v my_o book_n be_v no_o better_o answer_v and_o yet_o lead_v captive_a by_o j._n faldo_n mere_a pretence_n to_o wit_n reason_n religion_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n that_o maintain_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o silly_a evasion_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o rebuke_n but_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o as_o just_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v all_o those_o â—ords_n which_o abate_v that_o harshness_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v what_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n will_v charge_v untruth_n upon_o a_o body_n of_o people_n and_o then_o lay_v sound_a expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n if_o possible_a to_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o but_o one_o deep_o ignorant_a will_v repute_v it_o a_o undervalue_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o only_o give_v to_o understand_v right_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v he_o be_v less_o than_o impious_a and_o frothy_a that_o sport_n himself_o with_o our_o serious_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o very_o unjust_a that_o draw_v conclusion_n our_o premise_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o then_o call_v they_o charge_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o write_n to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n concern_v which_o hear_v he_o rep._n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o father_v his_o error_n on_o calvin_n eras_n beza_n he_o direct_v precise_o only_a to_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o beza_n '_o s_z word_n on_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v be_v these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v more_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o passage_n thus_o this_o man_n can_v abuse_v scripture_n reason_n reformer_n all_o at_o once_o rejoin_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n calvin_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v but_o why_o must_v beza_n word_n be_v cite_v and_o calvin_n not_o deny_v so_o to_o have_v write_v neither_o erasmus_n by_o he_o consider_v who_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o precise_o cite_v but_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o seem_v to_o adventure_v at_o my_o dishonesty_n provide_v it_o may_v bring_v disgrace_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o quotation_n j._n calvin_n express_o tell_v we_o idem_fw-la spriritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loquntus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la penetret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la fideliter_fw-la protulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la calv._n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o now_o let_v we_o to_o beza_n our_o adversary_n seem_v resolve_v to_o mistake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o mistake_v i_o cite_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o he_o to_o another_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o beza_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n word_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n itself_o thus_o imó_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocavit_fw-la solemn_a ipsum_fw-la i._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la lucem_fw-la mundo_fw-la intulit_fw-la that_o be_v yea_o what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o exhibit_v which_o both_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o ut_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la intelligendarum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la scopum_fw-la referendarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la sciant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petendam_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la illas_fw-la dictavit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o erasmus_n by_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o who_o on_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n further_n render_v the_o scripture_n so_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o nor_o shall_v this_o serve_v i_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n more_o and_o begin_v with_o luther_n scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n 6._o by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n be_v and_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n he_o cite_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o i_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n thus_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 32._o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o both_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o day_n consider_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o bellarmine_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2_o teach_v though_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o require_v no_o more_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o
in_o his_o 4_o decad._n and_o 8_o sermon_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o accord_n with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o former_a thus_o without_o the_o spiriâ—_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o say_v plain_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_z where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o all_o this_o and_o two_o whole_a page_n more_o he_o cite_v but_o two_o line_n and_o a_o half_a include_v in_o what_o i_o re-cited_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o notable_a reply_n rep._n this_o may_v look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o mean_v if_o it_o concern_v almost_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n 36._o who_o assert_v nothing_o almost_o but_o with_o a_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v the_o quaker_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pole_n to_o meet_v or_o to_o dig_v through_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o spade_n to_o the_o antipode_n rejoin_v yes_o j._n faldo_n it_o concern_v w._n tindal_n and_o h._n bullenger_n thou_o seeâ—t_v as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n not_o miserable_o baffle_v put_v off_o such_o serious_a matter_n with_o such_o vain_a reflection_n and_o pedantic_a simile_n will_v nothing_o serve_v the_o man_n fancy_n beside_o pole_n and_o antipode_n must_v the_o quaker_n need_v contradict_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o discredit_v of_o foul_o belie_v they_o they_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o where_o they_o will_v not_o harmonise_v to_o his_o end_n certain_o this_o reflection_n can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o j._n faldo_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o sheet_n write_v whole_o against_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o many_o infamous_a charge_n by_o score_n of_o testimony_n cold_a out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o must_v be_v unanimous_a or_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o brag_v of_o their_o harmony_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o high_a concord_n when_o he_o think_v it_o make_v for_o his_o design_n and_o when_o against_o they_o as_o opposite_a as_o the_o pole_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o one_o live_a body_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o sense_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o sober_a or_o rational_a to_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o w._n smith_n word_n so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o dare_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n hear_v he_o rep._n i_o produce_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v my_o charge_n which_o pen_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o bring_v to_o light_n take_v two_o of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n lukeand_a john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o next_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n j._n hig._n warn_v pag._n 7._o rejoin_v that_o he_o so_o suggest_v as_o i_o say_v his_o own_o word_n prove_v yet_o that_o i_o do_v examine_v some_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v undeniable_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v i_o dare_v handle_v these_o without_o fear_v they_o shall_v bite_v i_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n or_o their_o history_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n john_n see_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o but_o after_o this_o man_n be_v reckon_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wâ—t_v glad-tiding_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n these_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o common-place_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adoer_n i._n e._n instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o evangelical_n instrument_n 4._o and_o matthew_n he_o call_v christi_fw-la a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostom_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o d._n feat_o 1._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o corruption_n consequent_o not_o authentic_a gospel_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v authentic_a i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o that_o honest_a man_n now_o at_o peace_n yet_o so_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o conclude_v that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v so_o like_o the_o catch_n at_o twig_n by_o drown_a man_n for_o safety_n that_o no_o man_n not_o as_o destitute_a of_o succour_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o speechless_a a_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n it_o can_v speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o mere_a language_n and_o make_v that_o a_o letter_n indeed_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o take_v just_a now_o for_o all_o spirit_n perhaps_o with_o this_o distinction_n though_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o english_a what_o become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o sottish_a then_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n to_o talk_v of_o know_v god_n by_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o independent_a priest_n to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o folk_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n have_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o either_o of_o those_o tongue_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alas_o who_o once_o pretend_v more_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o deride_v for_o do_v so_o than_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o very_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o what_o less_o be_v the_o invective_n cast_v abroad_o against_o ancient_a separatist_n as_o the_o alchemist_n assembly-man_n heudebrass_n with_o abundance_n of_o more_o serious_a declamation_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tub-preacher_n gifted-brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o language_n learn_v man_n to_o know_v god_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o that_o scholar_n be_v such_o ill_a christian_n and_o jew_n the_o natural_a hebrew_n be_v such_o persecutor_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v infidel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n methinks_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o greek_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v count_v it_o foolishness_n nor_o have_v mock_v at_o his_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v on_o no_o less_o errand_n then_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o since_o they_o believe_v shall_v they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o so_o much_o superstition_n but_o why_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
to_o labour_n neither_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man_n but_o alone_o by_o the_o good_a husbandman_n who_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n but_o he_o proceed_v reply_v p._n 52._o do_v we_o ever_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o without_o consider_v qualification_n rejoynder_n do_v i_o ever_o say_v you_o do_v what_o trifle_a be_v this_o but_o do_v not_o j._n f._n charge_v my_o answer_n just_a now_o with_o impertinence_n and_o ignorance_n for_o make_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o call_n upon_o the_o apostle_n commission_n only_o and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o make_v i_o to_o accuse_v they_o with_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v ordain_v minister_n what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n but_o it_o show_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o for_o his_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o also_o without_o consider_v qualification_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o j._n faldo_n to_o his_o apparent_a overthrow_n pag._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o answer_n p._n 106._o grant_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n such_o as_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n we_o account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n thus_o have_v he_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n yet_o still_o he_o swagger_v like_o a_o conqueror_n but_o may_v i_o ever_o be_v thus_o overcome_v for_o if_o this_o immediate_a call_v constitute_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n than_o a_o mediate_a call_v let_v he_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v by_o it_o neither_o worthy_o give_v thing_n or_o name_n else_o what_o mean_v his_o repute_v such_o as_o have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n mediate_v ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v call_v ministry_n and_o minister_n because_o the_o immediate_a call_v only_o make_v worthy_a of_o both_o thing_n and_o name_n reply_v p._n ead_n but_o w._n p_n comparison_n exceed_v because_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n send_v minister_n to_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o rare_a similitude-maker_n rejoynder_n a_o rare_a similitude-taker_n reader_n i_o will_v not_o have_v divert_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o controversy_n but_o that_o he_o force_v i_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o like_o a_o vain_a whiffter_o than_o a_o grave_a divine_a he_o govern_v himself_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learn_v that_o simile_n run_v not_o always_o upon_o four_o foot_n shall_v they_o what_o havoc_n may_v we_o make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n simile_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o similitude_n lie_v it_o have_v be_v but_o leave_v out_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o prince_n and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o quibble_n for_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v discern_v that_o the_o force_n lie_v upon_o private_a person_n imitate_v prince_n in_o send_v out_o ambassador_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o prince_n their_o ambassador_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v turn_v disciple_n and_o ambassador_n which_o we_o call_v act_v without_o a_o commission_n and_o which_o j._n f_o have_v sufficient_o rate_v we_o for_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o forge_v in_o our_o name_n that_o without_o a_o immediate_a commission_n we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o our_o chapter_n of_o command_n reply_v p._n 53._o in_o vv._n p_n answer_n his_o passion_n so_o blind_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o refute_v g._n fox_n and_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v scripture_n word_n whereas_o i_o quote_v j._n parnel_n for_o those_o word_n not_o g._n fox_n but_o for_o vv._n p._n to_o call_v they_o scripture-word_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o subject_a much_o less_o to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o impertinent_a whimsy_n as_o become_v one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o no_o matter_n what_o rejoynder_n if_o any_o passion_n i_o have_v he_o be_v unfit_a to_o see_v that_o mote_n in_o my_o eye_n who_o discover_v so_o great_a a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o the_o mistake_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o alteration_n about_o word_n or_o matter_n but_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v write_v they_o which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o j._n f._n call_v a_o quaker_n be_v altogether_o as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v this_o further_a to_o say_v he_o lead_v i_o into_o that_o mistake_n by_o put_v g._n fox_n mysâ—_n p._n 45._o right_a against_o j._n p_n passage_n and_o so_o connect_v they_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o he_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o negligence_n than_o i_o to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o for_o passion_n or_o blindness_n but_o be_v it_o j._n parnel_n say_v and_o not_o g._n f_n sure_a i_o be_o j._n faldo_n have_v very_o untrue_o cite_v it_o thus_o it_o begin_v but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n leave_v what_o follow_v in_o a_o differ_a character_n quite_o out_o from_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o country_n land_n live_n and_o possession_n into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receâ—â—ed_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v in_o another_o piece_v of_o j._n faldo_n cite_n and_o speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o let_v fall_v again_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o by_o which_o ministry_n many_o be_v convince_v and_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v convert_v as_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n can_v witness_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o call_v we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n neither_o can_v be_v hire_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n now_o come_v in_o another_o piece_v of_o j._n faldo_n citation_n but_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling_n place_n here_o he_o drop_v again_o and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n now_o come_v the_o last_o parcel_n of_o his_o citation_n and_o this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v this_o reader_n be_v j._n parnel_n doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o gospel-ministry_n there_o be_v no_o gospel-ministry_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n read_v these_o scripture_n isa_n 35._o 2_o mark_n 16._o 25._o amos._n 3._o 7_o 8._o amos_n 7._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 29._o act_n 2._o 4._o act_n 20._o 33._o i_o thes_n 9_o 6._o j._n f._n shall_v have_v proceed_v and_o have_v give_v we_o four_o line_n more_o of_o this_o young_a man_n discourse_n but_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o bear_v most_o close_o and_o hardly_o upon_o hireling_n before_o so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n and_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o true_a ministry_n some_o of_o we_o be_v imprison_v some_o stone_v some_o stock_v whip_v and_o shameful_o entreat_v as_o vagabond_n and_o dâ—luders_n and_o wanderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o esteem_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n both_o by_o priest_n people_z and_o ruler_n a_o shame_n to_o independent_o that_o then_o rule_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a man_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o about_o coxel_n and_o colchester_n in_o essex_n who_o by_o their_o cruel_a imprisonment_n scarce_o to_o be_v paralel_v by_o any_o story_n bring_v this_o godly_a young_a man_n to_o a_o untimely_a death_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o why_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n because_o say_v he_o
we_o declare_v against_o all_o who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o their_o study_n invention_n and_o sepentine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n such_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a and_o true_a word_n no_o man_n can_v minister_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o qualify_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n god_n messenger_n be_v ever_o lead_v teach_v and_o furnish_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o human_a invention_n and_o acquisition_n which_o paul_n count_v dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v about_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o take_v reader_n a_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n f_n book_n call_v gr._n mist_n which_o doubtless_o he_o repute_v very_a hetrodox_n or_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o count_v so_o thou_o the_o priest_n art_n correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o write_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o better_a say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v old_a scripture_n doctrine_n and_o j._n faldo_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o infer_v by_o his_o dislike_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n receive_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j._n f_n christian_n ordinance_n as_o his_o discourse_n evident_o make_v it_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o those_o hard_a name_n he_o give_v we_o in_o it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n poor_a man_n what_o a_o pass_n have_v he_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o indeed_o i_o pity_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o disappointment_n since_o a_o man_n of_o his_o stomach_n to_o charge_v so_o high_a and_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o may_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honesty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v hazard_v his_o wit_n too_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 55._o w._n p._n produce_v one_o of_o my_o testimony_n out_o of_o j._n parnel_n yet_o but_o by_o half_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o p._n will_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n before_o i_o part_v with_o he_o here_o i_o will_v furnish_v my_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n add_v this_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o i_o dare_v trust_v my_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v truth_n to_o pass_v his_o censure_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o mantain_n his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n rejoynder_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o what_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n p._n follow_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o we_o have_v just_a before_o transcribe_v three_o thing_n contain_v my_o rejoynder_n first_o he_o report_v not_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_n scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o such_o reject_a but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n p._n 110._o of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o word_n how_o can_v he_o reply_v honest_o and_o intelligible_a who_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o shall_v reply_v to_o j._n parnel_n word_n plain_o relate_v to_o a_o ministry_n not_o gift_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v j._n parnel_n word_n prove_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n which_o so_o obvious_o own_v it_o as_o for_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n second_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v treacherous_o the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v afford_v i_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o must_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n that_o think_v i_o shall_v fear_v defend_v j._n p._n in_o call_v such_o deceiver_n and_o witch_n as_o bewitch_v the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v coveter_n of_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n preacher_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n persecutor_n reviler_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o stone_n stock_n whip_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o j._n p._n give_v as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o write_v against_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n the_o truth_n be_v john_n faldo_n book_n be_v general_o to_o be_v read_v backward_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o false_a ministry_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a in_o page_n 15_o 16_o or_o 17._o of_o j._n parnel_n shield_n etc._n etc._n as_o j._n f._n suggest_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n use_v sometime_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v and_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n all_o true_a protestant_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o j._n f._n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n doubtless_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v we_o deny_v gospel-ministry_n which_o the_o honest_a martyr_n primitive_a reformer_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_n will_v unavoidable_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v not_o anti-christ's_a but_o christ_n true_a minister_n since_o they_o both_o use_v scripture_n preach_v scripture_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o disarm_v condition_n we_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n confess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v effectual_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o
the_o matter_n they_o import_v be_v not_o there_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n to_o be_v a_o church_n what_o make_v he_o to_o infer_v our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n from_o our_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o this_o reply_n either_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n or_o not_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o he_o be_v impious_a if_o then_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n and_o we_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n which_o in_o john_n faldo_n opinion_n make_v up_o a_o gospel-church_n to_o conclude_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n he_o make_v to_o be_v quite_o differ_v thing_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v come_v off_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o deny_v the_o visible_a religious_a society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o deny_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o both_o own_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gospel-churche_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o j._n f._n to_o believe_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o invisible_a but_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n too_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o reply_v p._n 59_o religious_a society_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o half_a a_o dozen_o christian_a friend_n associate_v together_o to_o eat_v a_o good_a dinner_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n yet_o he_o dirt_v i_o with_o want_n of_o honesty_n to_o grace_v his_o forgery_n rejoynder_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n whether_o he_o invite_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o after_o dispute_v with_o he_o doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o good_a liquor_n a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n once_o count_v scandalous_a by_o many_o of_o his_o pretension_n especial_o when_o just_a after_o so_o serious_a a_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o back_o again_o but_o friendly_a reader_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o this_o man_n evasion_n who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o visible_a religious_a society_n visible_a civil_a society_n for_o such_o i_o count_v good_a man_n at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o committee_n of_o trade_n vain_a and_o shallow_a man_n do_v i_o not_o give_v intimation_n enough_o what_o religious_a society_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o i_o do_v play_v the_o forger_n or_o my_o adversary_n the_o dishonest_a shifter_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n again_o reply_n w._n p._n proceed_v p._n 113._o in_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o last_o word_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o mere_o forge_v rejoynder_n they_o may_v be_v add_v but_o not_o forge_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_v he_o commit_v against_o we_o wherever_o the_o like_a subject_n fall_v in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o have_v mantain_v it_o a_o doctrine_n he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o fling_v in_o our_o dish_n scorn_n and_o deride_v thus_o can_v this_o man_n conscience_n sail_n by_o any_o wind_n to_o gain_v the_o shore_n and_o after_o all_o these_o shuffle_n dare_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v all_o preach_n of_o man_n because_o g._n f._n say_v cease_v from_o man_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o g._n f._n mean_v man_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a ability_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v not_o from_o true_a prophet_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v we_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o say_v man_n be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o preach_a though_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o short_a i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o forgery_n whatever_o my_o adversary_n may_v who_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o weakness_n by_o hard_a word_n fling_v upon_o i_o to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n to_o say_v that_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o cease_v from_o man_n or_o deny_v man_n ministry_n to_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o man_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o yet_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o only_a teacher_n he_o often_o fling_v up_o as_o word_n indigestible_a by_o his_o foul_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n for_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o teacher_n or_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n convey_v his_o teach_v unto_o other_o he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 58._o so_o that_o after_o w._n p_n own_o strict_a account_n he_o allow_v their_o practice_n viz._n preach_v of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o lie_v every_o day_n to_o their_o tenet_n rejoynder_n if_o preach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n such_o preach_n we_o shall_v always_o allow_v and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n to_o our_o tenet_n but_o if_o he_o that_o dictate_v a_o letter_n of_o intelligence_n be_v the_o informer_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o man_n but_o the_o instrument_n true_a teach_n be_v not_o only_a word_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o divine_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n man_n give_v they_o but_o the_o simple_a cover_v of_o expression_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v appointment_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o and_o through_o man_n consequent_o not_o man_n teach_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o because_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v in_o ot_fw-mi her_o teacher_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n he_o reply_v reply_v pag._n 58_o 59_o can_v you_o think_v this_o man_n worth_n dispute_v with_o who_o ramble_n and_o talk_v he_o care_v not_o how_o if_o what_o p._n say_a be_v true_a the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o man_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o action_n and_o man_n have_v not_o have_v not_o any_o agency_n in_o teach_v rejoynder_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v man_n have_v no_o share_n in_o be_v teach_v whatever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n natural_a ability_n consider_v separately_z from_o god_n spirit_n about_o his_o teach_v we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n teach_v without_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n at_o who_o door_n then_o shall_v we_o lay_v this_o absurdity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la be_v this_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v all_o agency_n in_o man_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v follow_v j._n faldo_n step_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
they_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o without_o that_o necessary_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v so_o general_o promulgate_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v as_o in_o my_o answer_n at_o large_a so_o here_o in_o short_a i_o say_v justification_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n complete_o and_o incompleat_o or_o rather_o thus_o complete_a justification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v not_o impute_v past_a sin_n or_o account_v a_o true_a penitant_n as_o righteous_a or_o clear_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o past_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v through_o the_o remission_n which_o god_n declare_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o all_o such_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o far_o righteousness_n as_o impute_v go_v and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o justification_n begin_v the_o complete_a or_o last_o part_n of_o complete_a justification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o establish_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o some_o scripture_n consider_v relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o iniquity_n as_o do_v the_o escape_v goat_n figurative_o under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 25._o and._n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 20._o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v god_n acquit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n for_o no_o present_a work_n how_o good_a soever_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a so_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o place_n be_v pardon_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v so_o pardon_v upon_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n pardon_v have_v never_o sin_v and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v again_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o wit_n hout_n strength_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o verse_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o all_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o without_o repentance_n not_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o by_o so_o recommend_v of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_v such_o glad-tiding_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o allure_v and_o engage_v they_o from_o their_o present_a course_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o he_o first_o love_v we_o man_n must_v not_o therefore_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 1._o the_o last_o considerable_a place_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v or_o forgive_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v this_o sense_n the_o two_o foregoing_a verse_n confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseeeh_a you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n verse_n 19_o 20._o agree_v with_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n for_o nor_o a_o justification_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o a_o late_a shallow_a writer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hartford_n self-confuting_a pamphlet_n idle_o and_o false_o call_v the_o quaker_n convert_v will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o a_o acquit_v from_o or_o remit_v of_o past_a sin_n upon_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o make_v up_o that_o only_a imputative_a righteousness_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o or_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o complete_a justification_n be_v such_o as_o these_o keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n &_o the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a exod._n 23._o i._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 15._o 1_o 2._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a or_o right_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 18._o 26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 10._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 18._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 43._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 22_o 24._o in_o all_o these_o weighty_a passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o sanctification_n both_o usher_n in_o and_o complete_v justification_n first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n as_o introduction_n to_o justification_n 2_o dly_z that_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o at_o large_a remission_n of_o sin_n not_o
to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o purchase_v of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a or_o regenerate_v work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v access_n into_o god_n tabernable_a and_o holy_a hill_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctfication_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o i_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n as_o sanctification_n consequent_o it_o be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v man_n just_a by_o nature_n who_o be_v before_o just_o but_o by_o imputation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o not_o have_v sin_n impute_v through_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o inward_o make_v more_o just_a because_o make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a levit._n 20._o 7._o perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n justification_n doubtless_o include_v and_o employ_v the_o other_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v where_o sanctification_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o without_o dispute_n the_o word_n justification_n include_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o judgement_n since_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n avouch_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n adv_n heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v justiantem_fw-la patres_fw-la virtute_fw-la decalogi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n or_o ink._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n you_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o leaven_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orig._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o origen_n also_o tell_v we_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v they_o only_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a garment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n thus_o far_o of_o father_n of_o the_o reformer_n from_o popery_n h._n bullenger_n decad._n 1_o serm._n 6._o the_o justif_a h._n bullenger_n thus_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o be_v as_o i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o part_n but_o hear_v what_o follow_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 243_o 244_o 245._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v d._n barnes_n burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n assert_n in_o full_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o what_o give_v her_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v she_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n her_o head_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n b._n downam_n of_o justif_a chap._n 1._o so_o bishop_n downam_n of_o justification_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o j._n spirgg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n j._n sprig_n test_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v after_o christ_n that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o you_o only_o know_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v without_o you_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o except_o you_o have_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v within_o you_o error_n in_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o free_a no_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n reveal_v we_o god_n as_o our_o father_n reveal_v god_n in_o union_n with_o we_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n he_o do_v indeed_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o set_v apart_o christ_n sheep_n this_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o christ_n historical_a christ_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v confide_v you_o must_v have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n die_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a ministration_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o indeed_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o history_n but_o then_o be_v we_o actual_o sanctify_v where_o as_o god_n do_v send_v that_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o person_n put_v great_a value_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_o determine_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v it_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n cor._n h._n grotius_n expound_v the_o word_n sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v majores_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la fecistis_fw-la progressus_fw-la you_o have_v make_v daily_o great_a progress_n in_o righteousness_n and_o d._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n a_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o justify_v to_o end_v this_o chapter_n serious_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a image_n who_o have_v
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
on_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v add_v clarius_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o man_n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la altissimo_fw-la afflentur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a drusius_n be_v yet_o clear_a our_o eternal_a help_n be_v from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o inspire_v man_n with_o that_o understanding_n which_o neither_o age_n nor_o industry_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v cradock_n a_o famous_a independent-preacher_n 217._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n have_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v record_v in_o their_o memory_n though_o some_o may_v think_v they_o very_o know_v yet_o true_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a confuse_a and_o blind_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heart_n clear_v order_n assure_v and_o settle_v thing_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o scholar_n ripe_a in_o short_a as_o to_o he_o he_o great_o extol_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 210._o venture_n at_o a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n will_v exalt_v his_o spirit_n and_o throw_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v within_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o true_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v from_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v such_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o be_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o unction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n faldo_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o oil_n run_v on_o we_o nay_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v as_o real_a a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n william_n dell_n no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v quaker_n positive_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n â—he_n very_a point_n depend_v between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n cap._n 4._o and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediatet_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n say_v w._n dell_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n still_o the_o very_a matter_n betwixt_o we_o he_o bold_o brief_o and_o smart_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o it_o 117._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o write_v he_o bring_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrisostom_n wickliff_n tindall_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n latimer_n and_o calvin_n i_o will_v transscribe_v but_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n zwinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v john_n 6._o luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o 169._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_a heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v luther_n the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a english_a godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o his_o eleaventh_fw-mi examination_n before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n b._n bonner_n ask_v 573._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o bible_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n philpot_n give_v he_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o morgan_n who_o mockingly_a queried_a have_v you_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
fool_n in_o answer_v of_o he_o as_o he_o beg_v excuse_n for_o in_o reply_v to_o i_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n temple_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o after_o this_o way_n that_o he_o call_v heresy_n know_v we_o worship_n we_o and_o enjoy_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o prefer_v our_o write_n and_o say_n above_o the_o scripture_n rep._n my_o second_o be_v their_o character_n they_o give_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n feed_v death_n with_o death_n 20._o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v of_o their_o own_o say_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rejoin_v i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n i_o say_v will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o â—_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o he_o scoff_v and_o make_v as_o merry_a with_o it_o as_o will_v some_o profane_a stager_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v meek_n to_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o large_a and_o sober_a answer_n base_o crop_v he_o give_v the_o hard_a name_n of_o nonsense_n folly_n and_o impious_a the_o scripture_n justify_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n too_o scriptural_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o say_v that_o death_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a men._n but_o this_o he_o call_v arrive_v at_o as_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o g._n fox_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a not_o only_o to_o have_v answer_v but_o consider_v my_o follow_a word_n death_n or_o dead_a man_n talk_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o candour_n from_o he_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a say_v some_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o quaker_n man_n unregenerate_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v all_o what_o can_v such_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o dead_a thing_n feed_v upon_o another_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v but_o that_o this_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o almost_o irrecoverable_o go_v in_o dishonesty_n because_o i_o say_v 40._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o what_o god_n require_v and_o a_o immediate_a hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n he_o imply_v and_o reply_v thus_o rep._n their_o write_n and_o say_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_o immediate_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n hand_v through_o many_o age_n 21._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_a rejoin_v reader_n right_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o write_n or_o say_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o living_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o i_o express_o say_v write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n if_o so_o how_o do_v i_o make_v our_o wrings_z holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v not_o i_o prefer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o immediate_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o before_o our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o write_n and_o say_n too_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o less_o pervert_v though_o much_o more_o scoff_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n about_o our_o friend_n deny_v light_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v i_o there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v he_o rep._n do_v he_o not_o intend_v his_o write_n for_o the_o view_n of_o those_o only_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o right_a reason_n then_o a_o horse_n do_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o success_n in_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a say_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o give_v candle_n star_n moon_n sun_n reason_n w._n p_n write_n also_o be_v gross_a and_o perfect_a darkness_n rejoin_v this_o man_n will_v pass_v both_o for_o just_a and_o rational_a just_o he_o be_v not_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o very_a word_n which_o remove_v all_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n with_o they_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n dares_n he_o affirm_v more_o or_o do_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n unjust_a man_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o only_o can_v wrong_v his_o adversary_n and_o answer_v his_o infamous_a ends._n beside_o he_o abuse_v scripture_n the_o light_n mention_v in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o live_n spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o verse_n at_o length_n prove_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n again_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n rep._n and_o yet_o w._n p._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n 22_o he_o write_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o that_o need_v the_o light_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n to_o be_v see_v by_o what_o can_v such_o a_o reconciler_n do_v rejoin_v but_o what_o can_v such_o a_o scoffer_n do_v who_o dare_v affront_v god_n and_o be_v injust_a to_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manifest_v thus_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_n so_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o measurable_o in_o other_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o triumph_v over_o a_o false_a consequence_n second_o if_o the_o light_n within_o needs_o rich._n farnsworth_n book_n as_o a_o light_n without_o to_o be_v see_v by_o because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n that_o he_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v by_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o man_n be_v desperate_a in_o his_o venture_n from_o my_o conclude_v upon_o his_o accusation_n and_o my_o own_o answer_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o therefore_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o this_o follow_a reply_n rep._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n say_v j._n faldo_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o passage_n 22._o the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n the_o world_n have_v scarce_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o the_o man_n pretend_v beside_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o infallibility_n in_o many_o a_o large_a libel_n i_o can_v produce_v where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n w._n smith_n often_o quote_v in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o religious_a principle_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o page_n have_v not_o one_o scripture_n quote_v not_o one_o exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o his_o main_a scope_n deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o rejoin_v reader_n right_a a_o poor_a people_n once_o never_o i_o think_v do_v man_n so_o slander_v person_n &_o
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n from_o great_a and_o famous_a modern_a writer_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o english_a and_o forreign_n as_o well_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n as_o great_a fidelity_n that_o express_v themselves_o full_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o everlasting_a word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o without_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o conformity_n to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v read_v by_o any_o with_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n please_v there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o more_o full_a disquisition_n of_o this_o point_n but_o be_v think_v to_o supply_v his_o wilful_a omission_n and_o disingenuous_a carriage_n about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o my_o other_o proof_n by_o reflect_v upon_o my_o honesty_n in_o transscribe_v his_o second_o take_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n james_n parnâ—ll_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 10._o because_o i_o add_v not_o these_o word_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v full_o obtain_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o by_o make_v we_o speak_v what_o he_o untrue_o say_v we_o own_o and_o practice_n he_o go_v on_o this_o need_v no_o comment_n to_o render_v its_o proof_n valid_a and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o penn_n '_o be_v wit_n and_o confidence_n to_o put_v any_o appearance_n of_o another_o construction_n upon_o it_o but_o methinks_v this_o sound_n render_v he_o very_o empty_a it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o another_o construction_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o import_v but_o i_o be_o whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o the_o passage_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n i_o omit_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o reply_v to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o undervalue_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v most_o true_o understand_v and_o value_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o power_n than_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o both_o letter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o we_o only_o take_v our_o aim_n against_o such_o as_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o keep_v people_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o comfort_n my_o adversary_n i_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o i_o must_v think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a omission_n to_o which_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v not_o design_v i_o take_v and_o defend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o i_o will_v faiâ—_n know_v what_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v old_a protestant_a doctrine_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o mere_a letter_n without_o â—or_a so_o the_o question_n run_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o at_o this_o very_a day_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o scripture_n despise_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o which_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o false_a christian_a and_o his_o religion_n &_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o great_a &_o sudden_a will_v be_v their_o distress_n for_o his_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v and_o his_o fury_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v such_o lofty_a boaster_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v bring_v â—â—ow_o their_o spirit_n faint_v and_o heart_n fall_v within_o they_o â—at_a what_o time_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o that_o trust_v therein_o a_o rock_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n a_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o sanctuary_n full_a of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n forever_o and_o indeed_o this_o thing_n â—oth_v so_o deep_o affect_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o â—rying_a woe_n wo_n wo_n against_o all_o such_o watchman_n of_o the_o night_n who_o rack_n their_o wit_n for_o tale_n and_o story_n to_o care_v well-meaning_a and_o devout_a people_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n nick-naming_a that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o so_o great_a â—nd_n heavenly_a benefit_n can_v ever_o be_v procure_v i_o mean_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o such_o hateful_a term_n â—s_a enthusiasm_n quakerism_n familism_n a_o more_o refine_a â—rt_n of_o ranterism_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o may_v keep_v they_o â—_o their_o snare_n stop_v their_o enquiery_a and_o render_v the_o â—iving_n eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n odious_a in_o their_o sight_n â—etter_n be_v it_o for_o such_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o â—nder_a pretence_n of_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o â—urder_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o estrang_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o that_o unchangeable_a covenant_n instead_o of_o inâ—teresting_v they_o in_o it_o thereby_o manifest_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o bless_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n they_o be_v like_o troop_n of_o robber_n indeed_o 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n ancient_o say_v they_o murder_v by_o consent_n most_o of_o they_o combine_v against_o the_o indwelling_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_a springing_n and_o flow_n forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n let_v it_o never_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o first_o murderer_n be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o deadly_a persecutor_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o venomous_a enrage_v bloodthirsty_a generation_n of_o man_n than_o the_o formal_a literal_a professor_n who_o ever_o call_v god_n father_n and_o christ_n beelzebub_n who_o crucify_v his_o son_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n repute_v they_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n seditious_a fellow_n sect-master_n introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n innovator_n upon_o the_o church_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n up-side_n down_o in_o fine_a despiser_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o themselves_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n therein_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n son_n of_o abraham_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n oh_o that_o these_o of_o our_o day_n may_v repent_v which_o those_o of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o lest_o neglect_v god_n present_a visitation_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a rest_n the_o miserable_a doom_n of_o that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n overtake_v they_o and_o that_o speedy_o chap._n v._n of_o scripture-commands_a what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o not_o our_o adversary_n disingenuity_n observe_v but_o however_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n doubtless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v my_o business_n in_o this_o 34_o he_o begin_v like_o himself_o rep._n my_o charge_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o i_o mark_n reader_n as_o a_o thousand_o penn_n can_v never_o invalid_a it_o
rejoin_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o conceit_v than_o this_o he_o must_v live_v very_o lonely_a and_o far_o from_o neighbour_n that_o proclaim_v so_o much_o praise_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v wonderful_a confidence_n to_o bid_v defiance_n so_o vain_o to_o other_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n on_o who_o side_n soever_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o examine_v with_o all_o impartiallity_n his_o charge_n our_o answer_n his_o reply_n and_o our_o rejoynder_n if_o his_o honesty_n reason_n and_o justice_n hold_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a confidence_n we_o yield_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o clip_v and_o pervert_v our_o matter_n and_o to_o shuffle_v with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o once_o do_v a_o poor_a people_n right_o in_o give_v judgement_n against_o his_o horrible_a injustice_n the_o charge_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o bur._n what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o &_o c_o now_o before_o i_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v insert_v his_o quotation_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n to_o this_o say_v p._n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 35._o no_o command_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man._n rejoin_v he_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_n his_o adversary_n answer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o write_v faithful_o plain_o and_o brief_o edward_n burroughs_n expression_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 73._o &_o both_o safe_a enough_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o the_o charity_n or_o honesty_n of_o j._n faldo_n now_o follow_v that_o part_n he_o cite_v no_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o shun_v what_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o conviction_n can_v only_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o since_o what_o work_v that_o conviction_n be_v the_o manifest_v light_n universal_a grace_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o manifestation_n conviction_n and_o secret_a drawing_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o e._n b_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a again_o such_o command_v either_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o ordinary_a case_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o chief_o concern_v faith_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v general_a permanent_a and_o indispensible_a and_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n by_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o understand_v moses's_fw-fr go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n several_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o other_o temporary_a command_n relate_v to_o outward_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v command_v one_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o such_o upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o keep_v my_o command_n thou_o shall_v live_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v obliege_v upon_o all_o why_o because_o they_o more_o or_o less_o meet_a with_o a_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o outlive_v his_o day_n but_o will_v ready_o say_v these_o be_v true_a and_o weighty_a say_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v reader_n to_o this_o sober_a answer_n he_o fling_v out_o his_o foregoing_a rant_n and_o make_v this_o follow_a comment_n and_o reply_n viz._n say_v j._n faldo_n rep._n they_o be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a dead_a or_o harden_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o vindicate_v my_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o who_o can_v find_v name_n for_o such_o impious_a principle_n penn_n have_v oppose_v scorn_v the_o truth_n vilify_v its_o teacher_n and_o defender_n so_o as_o scarce_o never_a man_n do_v vent_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n tell_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a rejoin_v reader_n this_o be_v all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n i_o can_v have_v from_o this_o pretend_a meek_a and_o suffer_v nonconforming_a parson_n what_o will_v such_o man_n do_v have_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o anger_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n to_o ordinary_a case_n which_o be_v whole_o write_v about_o extraordinary_n and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o equal_a sin_n for_o any_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o murder_v his_o father_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conviction_n universal_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n 19_o not_o to_o wear_v linsey-wolsey_n as_o to_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v e._n burroughs_n mean_v his_o own_o word_n undeniable_o prove_v one_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o clear_o shuffle_n &_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o answer_n &_o will_v run_v we_o within_o the_o border_n of_o rantism_n the_o question_n be_v not_o be_v god_n command_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o comment_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o especial_a injunction_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o or_o that_o parculiar_a end_n be_v warrantable_o imitable_a without_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o commission_n mu_o j._n f._n baptise_v because_o john_n baptise_a or_o turn_v preacher_n because_o peter_n be_v one_o e._n b._n only_o deny_v imitation_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a service_n and_o all_o those_o preach_n prayer_n ordinance_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o express_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o root_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o hold_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o john_n faldo_n first_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v they_o both_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a leader_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-prayer_n preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o evangelical_n church_n and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v such_o to_o he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o conviction_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o all_o his_o high_a boast_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o state_n
far_o beneath_o those_o noble_a gentile_n who_o not_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o such_o as_o ever_o act_v from_o that_o inward_a sense_n never_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n whilst_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o as_o concern_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n think_v themselves_o most_o unblamable_a believe_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o ingenuous_o profess_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o john_n faldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o ground_n their_o obedience_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o internal_a conviction_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v they_o can_v lie_v swear_v steal_v kill_v etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n do_v they_o not_o find_v such_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n upon_o record_n a_o consequence_n so_o detestable_a yet_o so_o natural_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o if_o this_o render_v they_o not_o able_a guide_n to_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o rantism_n and_o atheism_n i_o shall_v glad_o ask_v a_o excuse_n for_o my_o ignorance_n but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v complete_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o shall_v further_o weigh_v and_o rejoin_v to_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o case_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o think_v baal_n to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o now_o reader_n observe_v the_o evasion_n this_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n practise_v what_o god_n command_v or_o our_o tenderness_n in_o imitate_v other_o saint_n without_o commission_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o their_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o command_v yea_o which_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v adjudge_v impious_a and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o e._n b._n say_v all_o man_n shall_v wait_v to_o be_v convince_v assist_v and_o lead_v by_o in_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n never_o move_v any_o to_o he_o unworthy_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o we_o from_o mere_a particular_a premise_n it_o seem_v man_n be_v to_o act_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n upon_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o commit_v moral_a enormity_n from_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o take_v up_o any_o external_a practice_n or_o perform_v some_o religious_a duty_n without_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o full_a clearness_n as_o other_o 15._o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise-minded_n god_n will_v reveal_v it_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o during_o that_o scruple_n to_o believe_v or_o practise_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o therefore_o do_v persecutor_n act_v inexcusable_o in_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n because_o their_o blind_a conscience_n check_v they_o not_o again_o if_o blindness_n come_v from_o education_n it_o be_v though_o blindness_n still_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v base_o do_v of_o j._n faldo_n to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n more_o excusable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blindness_n proceed_v from_o long_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conviction_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n harden_a imply_v then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o those_o person_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v neither_o from_o great_a gild_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o let_v they_o or_o j._n f._n talk_n never_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n beside_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o universal_o necessary_a command_n of_o god_n be_v through_o all_o age_n confess_v to_o both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o write_n we_o right_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o many_o stile_n it_o or_o rather_o the_o law_n god_n place_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o since_o where_o they_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o whatever_o particular_a harden_a and_o sear_v conscience_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o lewdness_n against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o j._n faldo_n in_o plain_a term_n import_v as_o if_o 1_o st_z man_n be_v not_o general_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n keep_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n only_o which_o run_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n and_o the_o write_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 2_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o like_a evil_n conscientious_o to_o forbear_v run_v will_v and_o strive_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n and_o sear_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n because_o man_n of_o such_o conscience_n bogle_v not_o at_o it_o though_o that_o be_v more_o than_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o stroke_n or_o remorse_n 3_o lie_n as_o if_o we_o can_v worship_v preach_v gather_v church_n and_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o god_n law_n 5_o lie_v it_o suppose_v that_o if_o man_n stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o shall_v stay_v long_o enough_o who_o vain_o prate_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o reveal_v itself_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o assurance_n who_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o position_n have_v it_o but_o be_v weigh_v by_o this_o adversary_n he_o can_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o unjust_a in_o his_o aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v we_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o now_o adays_o to_o lead_v we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o our_o information_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o its_o discovery_n and_o leading_n our_o assertion_n will_v look_v very_o absurd_a and_o loose_a for_o it_o be_v to_o let_v fall_v all_o worship_n but_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o first_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o second_o god_n spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o wait_v diligent_o and_o patient_o for_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o it_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v such_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v man_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o admire_a ancestor_n faith_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o oh_o great_a degeneration_n into_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n last_o there_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o ground_n all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o object_n against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n murder_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unanswerable_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o law_n they_o apprehend_v jesus_n adjudge_v and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v these_o man_n above_o any_o age_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n where_o lie_v the_o mistake_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o blind_a and_o envious_a application_n of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o only_a way_n
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
the_o gaudy_a title_n and_o sweet_a entertainment_n this_o temporal_a world_n can_v bestow_v it_o be_v for_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n against_o satan_n the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o formal_a man_n and_o the_o real_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o heavenly_a experience_n of_o his_o salvation_n within_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o man_n against_o all_o transformation_n into_o likeness_n and_o but_o mere_a verbal_a imitation_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n for_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v will_v he_o root_v up_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n and_o that_o notby_o indulge_v but_o rebuke_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o run_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o overthrow_v the_o bank_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o all_o refreshment_n have_v be_v damn_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v like_o a_o parch_a heath_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o his_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n may_v flow_v over_o every_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n will_v he_o establish_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o have_v no_o vision_n neither_o have_v any_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n god_n will_v utter_o scatter_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a through_o all_o generation_n amen_n but_o reader_n my_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o leave_v i_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n charge_v he_o and_o such_o other_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o justruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v my_o pain_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v bestow_v his_o perusal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v something_o not_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o detection_n of_o our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n rep._n i_o produce_v among_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o w._n p._n take_v notice_n of_o my_o first_o be_v out_o of_o morn_n watch_n 45._o page_z 23._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n rej._o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o late_o defend_v w._n s._n in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n from_o any_o such_o wretched_a meaning_n and_o application_n which_o j._n f._n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o only_o reader_n observe_v his_o fallacy_n that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o example_n and_o what_o instruction_n but_o confound_v moral_a with_o ceremonial_a precept_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o scripture_n indifferent_o next_o haste_n mark_v his_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a father_n most_o famous_a reformer_n and_o constant_a martyr_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o w._n s._n as_o declare_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n speak_v high_a thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bedeck_v themselves_o with_o the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a jew_n or_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o help_n to_o make_v up_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o first_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o last_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o handle_v it_o but_o will_v bite_v his_o finger_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o with_o my_o answer_n contract_v that_o i_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v his_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o hand_n respect_v his_o sort_n of_o fair_a deal_v or_o strength_n of_o argument_n w._n dewsbury_n he_o cite_v thus_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n for._n now_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a passage_n to_o prove_v j._n fâ—do's_n charge_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o act_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o blind_a teacher_n but_o be_v please_v to_o read_v my_o defence_n as_o i_o then_o write_v it_o w._n dewsbury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o seek_n for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unto_o which_o j._n f._n reply_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n except_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o make_v for_o his_o present_a sort_n of_o credit_n he_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a rep._n concern_v my_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o venomn_a spit_n against_o the_o scripture_n 47._o w._n p._n have_v thus_o little_a to_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a 101._o and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n but_o why_o all_o this_o contempt_n rejoin_v contempt_n pinch_v his_o proud_a stomach_n but_o courteous_a reader_n ask_v j._n f._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v viz._n he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v what_o base_a juggle_n be_v this_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n it_o concern_v he_o more_o to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o then_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o this_o contempt_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v less_o honesty_n than_o stomach_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o justice_n the_o want_n of_o which_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o than_o my_o sober_a reflection_n upon_o such_o unfair_a deal_v but_o he_o proceed_v to_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o we_o disallow_v the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o rep._n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o be_v blasphemous_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_n thing_n rejoin_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o first_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o he_o say_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v
unworthy_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o utter_o detect_v their_o action_n for_o his_o second_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o great_o at_o a_o stand_n i_o have_v travel_v several_a nation_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o most_o way_n of_o religion_n read_v a_o great_a many_o book_n for_o my_o time_n but_o never_o yet_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o insolent_a blasphemous_a and_o scornful_a expression_n as_o this_o i_o now_o transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o old_a peevish_a priest_n in_o ireland_n who_o to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n as_o clear_o appear_v write_v a_o envious_a book_n against_o we_o for_o in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o ignis_fw-la faetuâ—â—s_fw-la a_o dim_a light_n etc._n etc._n who_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o vex_v himself_o to_o death_n with_o our_o answer_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v not_o long_o survive_v its_o arrival_n and_o general_a acceptance_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o such_o hard_a name_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o though_o hicks_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n within_o check_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o many_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v over_o the_o praise_n give_v it_o by_o the_o best_a jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n 1._o philo_n the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o immortal_a precept_n plotin_n a_o gentile_a say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o man_n make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o christian-father_n speak_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o therefore_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o munster_n vetablus_fw-la clarius_n castellio_n drusius_n and_o codurcus_n upon_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v acknowledge_v both_o its_o vniversallity_n and_o sufficiency_n too_o where_o obey_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o approve_a protestant_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o one_o papist_n whatever_o j._n f._n say_v of_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n within_z but_o will_v conclude_v with_o j._n caryl_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o job_n and_o j._n owen_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o independency_n in_o his_o latin_a exercitation_n former_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n a_o term_n since_o bestow_v and_o improve_v by_o he_o know_v who_o upon_o such_o as_o need_v no_o point_v at_o j._n caryl_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n or_o in-shining_a of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n from_o above_o and_o on_o chap._n 24._o 13._o that_o light_n there_o mention_v shine_v in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o proper_a light_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o come_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n j._n o._n abundant_o confess_v to_o the_o morality_n and_o vniversallity_n of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o also_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a light_n as_o he_o frequent_o phrase_n it_o good_a use_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o christian_a and_o learned_a friend_n samuel_n fisher_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o rich._n baxter_n j._n tomb_n and_o t._n danson_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v never_o attempt_v any_o the_o least_o reply_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o though_o it_o great_o concern_v their_o cause_n and_o credit_n to_o do_v something_o in_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o j._n faldo_n refutation_n then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o by_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a age_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_z of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o which_o god_n rebuke_v he_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o j._n f._n produce_v to_o prove_v our_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o papist_n rep._n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kick_v against_o it_o such_o we_o testify_v aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heathen_n rejoin_v nothing_o but_o rank_a ranterism_n can_v call_v this_o popery_n in_o such_o disgrace_n or_o reject_v it_o as_o unsound_a as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o judgement_n this_o christ_n allow_v she_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a aught_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n therefore_o say_v christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o judgement_n determine_v or_o reconcile_v thing_n among_o themselves_o no_o caution_n or_o resolution_n can_v be_v more_o sound_o and_o scriptural_o lay_v down_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o judge_n second_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o elder_n only_o but_o elder_n and_o member_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n last_o the_o person_n reject_v be_v such_o as_o first_o kick_v or_o spurn_v against_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o as_o irreligious_a as_o a_o ranter_n can_v so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o serious_a christian_n and_o necessary_a discipline_n yes_o j._n faldo_n who_o pretend_v both_o to_o his_o wit_n and_o religion_n dare_v offer_v something_o against_o it_o rep._n oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n leader_n all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o little_a juncto_fw-la 48._o be_v with_o they_o number_v with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n here_o the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o rejoin_v it_o be_v well_o if_o j._n faldo_n will_v show_v more_o charity_n in_o pretend_v to_o rebuke_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o those_o aggravation_n the_o episcopatians_n and_o presbyterian_o make_v upon_o etc._n and_o against_o the_o first_o brownist_n about_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o they_o draw_v as_o large_a conclusion_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o ground_n for_o do_v it_o as_o our_o passage_n can_v give_v to_o j._n f._n since_o they_o deny_v in_o most_o harsh_a term_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v the_o people_n call_v anabaptist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o national_a presbytery_n but_o why_o our_o little_a juncto_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o his_o ministry_n or_o representative_a body_n be_v not_o this_o cast_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n f._n with_o other_o public_a traveller_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lordly_a or_o domineer_a as_o j._n faldo_n a_o little_a further_o call_v it_o who_o rare_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n leave_v every_o meeting_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o what_o occasion_n have_v he_o for_o this_o reflection_n of_o our_o friend_n paper_n even_o as_o by_o himself_o give_v we_o do_v it_o not_o mention_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o afterward_o explain_v who_o that_o church_n be_v by_o those_o two_o word_n elder_n and_o member_n for_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o j._n f._n in_o his_o pretend_a discovery_n of_o we_o nor_o iâ—_n there_o any_o reason_n why_o j._n f._n shall_v so_o much_o stomach_n the_o word_n heathen_a since_o he_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o call_v we_o so_o beside_o we_o own_o every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v a_o save_v
great_a geneva_n doctor_n that_o make_v servetus_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o have_v he_o burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o save_v wood_n for_o exceed_v their_o presbyterian_a reformation_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v defend_v it_o in_o write_v when_o he_o have_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n be_v persecute_v themselves_o with_o the_o anathama_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o think_v they_o unchristian_a it_o will_v fill_v a_o volumn_n to_o tell_v the_o tragical_a excommunication_n and_o other_o notable_a feat_n do_v by_o some_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o dignity_n oft_o time_n save_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o trouble_n of_o abuse_v such_o poor_a dissenter_n from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o licentious_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o their_o back_n we_o well_o know_v it_o yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o fall_v hard_o on_o we_o for_o censure_v such_o as_o recede_v from_o what_o they_o once_o own_a &_o because_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o better_a ground_n may_v every_o ingenuous_a reader_n return_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o incharity_n of_o j._n f._n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n let_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o pipe_n and_o play_v we_o no_o more_o of_o these_o envious_a and_o hypocritical_a note_n and_o hold_v himself_o content_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o image_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v make_v sydach_n sympson_n and_o his_o church_n the_o beast_n in_o great_a letter_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la not_o forget_v nor_o exclude_v his_o own_o rail_n and_o excommunicate_v self_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n we_o have_v now_o run_v through_o his_o nine_o chapter_n seven_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n doubtless_o write_v to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o before_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n i_o request_v thou_o when_o thou_o next_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o j._n f._n or_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o man_n the_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n and_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v the_o devout_a observer_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o precise_a imitator_n of_o those_o example_n express_v therein_o to_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a king_n false_a prophet_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o therein_o at_o large_a declare_v with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a history_n and_o ceremenial_n and_o judiacal_a law_n contain_v the_o government_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a right_n will_v necessary_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n then_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v those_o place_n precent_n and_o example_n that_o particular_o concern_v we_o under_o this_o administration_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v this_o enquiry_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v too_o hot_a and_o angry_a by_o this_o time_n entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v thou_o by_o what_o they_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o if_o they_o either_o set_v aside_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o continue_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o add_v or_o dminish_n to_o what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o question_n hold_v how_o and_o by_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o harmonous_a since_o there_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o sometime_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o high_a point_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o mere_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o every_o such_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o if_o thus_o drive_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o j._n owen_n that_o the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v their_o patience_n to_o stand_v one_o question_n more_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v viz._n if_o the_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o a_o little_a further_o the_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o whether_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o light_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n judge_n and_o rule_n what_o scripture_n remain_v of_o force_n to_o our_o day_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o thou_o have_v obtain_v such_o sober_a answer_n as_o thy_o question_n deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o own_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a 1._o heart_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o they_o respect_v precept_n prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n providence_n reward_n punishment_n deliverance_n doctrine_n example_n and_o practice_n secon_o 16._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o give_v man_n to_o read_v understand_v and_o use_v they_o to_o advantage_n 8_o as_o thomas_n collier_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 2._o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o 1_o viz._n and_o true_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n 249._o to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_z in_o this_o trespass_n four_o eh_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n rule_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v neh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o job_n 32._o 8._o isa_n 59_o 21._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o hag._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 17._o jo._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o i._n jo._n 2._o 20_o 27._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o mean_a to_o several_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a rule_n yea_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v next_o to_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o more_o ordinary_a mean_a than_o many_o if_o not_o any_o other_o whatever_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o centre_n here_o but_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o into_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n up_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o those_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v not_o througâ—â—â—d_v beyond_o it_o into_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o know_v but_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o the_o
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v render_v he_o as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o man_n may_v also_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o man_n may_v bless_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o very_o thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o now_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v in_o short_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 22._o but_o our_o friend_n speak_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v what_o her_o bare_a word_n import_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v which_o give_v a_o general_a refreshment_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o otherwise_o all_o fellowship_n in_o spirit_n must_v be_v renounce_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n j._n f_n froth_n will_v have_v it_o because_o its_o unknown_a to_o his_o thick_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n however_o the_o want_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n may_v render_v one_o less_o profitable_a but_o not_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v but_o never_o that_o christianity_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o to_o reâ—ute_v all_o that_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n antichristian_a or_o of_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o make_v any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o christian-religion_n indeed_o to_o common_a sense_n one_o passage_n more_o than_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v p._n 60._o to_o my_o reflection_n upon_o their_o affirm_v she_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o find_a reâ—reshings_n viz._n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n of_o puppet-play_n w._n p._n call_v i_o all_o to_o nought_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o think_v it_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n but_o let_v not_o penn_n think_v we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o reverence_v such_o foolery_n rejoynder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n he_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unseemly_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v j._n faldo_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v but_o reprove_v his_o profane_a scoff_v at_o what_o we_o believe_v i_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o any_o people_n serious_o profess_v religion_n as_o not_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o refreshment_n by_o the_o pleasure_n some_o irreligious_a people_n take_v at_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a sport_n of_o puppet-play_n and_o the_o worst_a word_n i_o give_v he_o and_o his_o comparison_n be_v profaneness_n further_o add_v that_o it_o outdo_v ben._n johnson_n alchemist_n a_o play_n make_v in_o scorn_n of_o puritan_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_v but_o why_o may_v not_o people_n be_v refresh_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o may_v attend_v a_o person_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a suppose_v a_o godly_a assembly_n of_o english_a people_n and_o a_o english_a preacher_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o happen_v into_o such_o a_o congregation_n some_o serious_a foreigner_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o zeal_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o eminent_o attend_v the_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o then_o for_o people_n to_o say_v it_o glad_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o godly_a countenance_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n a_o more_o allowable_a witness_n then_o j._n faldo_n who_o have_v see_v sinner_n strike_v the_o weak_a strengthen_v and_o the_o strong_a confirm_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v comfort_v or_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o fool_n though_o j._n faldo_n call_v such_o thing_n foolery_n and_o pupppet-playes_a to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o centre_n in_o this_o atheistical_a notion_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o be_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o what_o other_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v and_o not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o which_o credulity_n render_v he_o more_o like_a rome_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v condemnable_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v true_o suggest_v of_o we_o but_o this_o gross_a doctrine_n be_v so_o obvious_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n second_o part_n p._n 91._o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o foolery_n and_o puppet-plays_a be_v the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o divine_a consolation_n refreshment_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o men._n we_o will_v add_v these_o testimony_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 250._o church_n the_o elect_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o feel_a faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 244._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o stick_v fast_o and_o sure_a alone_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v therein_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o no_o exterior_a thing_n but_o invisible_a from_o carnal_a eye_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o herself_o be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o her_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o she_o but_o all_o her_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n sure_a and_o fast_o peter_n martyr_n four_o part_n of_o common_a place_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o sinew_n they_o take_v their_o grow_v and_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christoph_n goad_n p._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v church_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o sleep_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o church_n or_o any_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o here_o be_v all_o asleep_a asleep_a in_o death_n t._n collier_n work_n p._n 42._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n t._n collier_n p._n 102._o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o people_n saint_n
sermon_n upon_o job_n 32._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n man_n say_v he_o can_v discern_v any_o whit_n of_o god_n secret_a until_o he_o be_v enlighten_v we_o can_v never_o by_o our_o will_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o know_v god_n we_o must_v put_v our_o reason_n from_o we_o and_o renounce_v it_o utter_o what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n again_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o wisdom_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o for_o that_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n against_o god_n h._n bullenger_n 4._o decad._n serm._n 5._o p._n 665._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n w._n perkins_n the_o english_a calvin_n in_o the_o same_o man_n thought_n p._n 336._o 21._o write_v thus_o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n gualt_n cradok_v upon_o ephes_n 3._o p._n 169._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n what_o a_o world_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o spiritual_a petition_n we_o may_v make_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o make_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o spirit_n pray_v with_o sigh_v and_o groan_v unutterable_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o heart_n w._n dell._n serm._n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 14._o dr._n j._n everad_n the_o great_a spiritual_a separatist_n in_o king_n james_n and_o charles_n the_o fir_v time_n be_v assure_v whatever_o prayer_n whatever_o sigh_n whatever_o groan_v thou_o put_v up_o to_o he_o he_o loathe_v all_o but_o what_o his_o son_n make_v but_o all_o his_o request_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v pag._n 225_o be_v sure_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o become_v god_n ear_n to_o hear_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o flesh_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 243._o not_o the_o best_a duty_n you_o can_v perform_v will_v please_v he_o except_o they_o be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o his_o own_o son_n p._n 9_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o prayer_n your_o tear_n your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o son_n be_v own_o action_n and_o work_n in_o you_o p._n 355._o but_o know_v he_o god_n regard_v none_o of_o these_o prayer_n but_o when_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o always_o but_o if_o any_o other_o pray_v he_o regard_v not_o p._n 438._o 442._o again_o it_o must_v be_v his_o son_n work_n in_o we_o else_o he_o loathe_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v all_o viz._n that_o love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o what_o think_v j._n faldo_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n j._n calvin_n w._n perkins_n h._n bullenger_n gu._n cradok_v be_v unquestionable_a w._n dell_n master_n of_o cajus_n college_n in_o late_a time_n and_o for_o dr._n j._n everad_n his_o work_n be_v licence_v decemb._n 6._o 1652_o by_o no_o less_o man_n then_o j._n caril_n and_o approve_v by_o tho_n brook_n and_o mat._n parker_n all_o three_o independent_a pastor_n the_o first_o late_o decease_v the_o other_o two_o not_o many_o day_n ago_o live_v who_o i_o hope_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o kindness_n to_o that_o notable_a and_o doubtless_o very_o religious_a man._n perhaps_o the_o truth_n may_v find_v better_a quarter_n for_o these_o great_a author_n sake_n therefore_o i_o bring_v they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n will_v not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v in_o great_a admiration_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o poor_a quaker_n write_n but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v miseraby_n browbeat_a they_o with_o oppobrious_a language_n thereby_o bring_v the_o great_a truth_n into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o vulgar_a but_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o lot_z of_o thy_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o thou_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o have_v err_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v become_v the_o great_a persecutor_n resister_n and_o vilifier_n of_o thy_o holy_a live_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n oh_o lord_n god_n arise_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o thy_o invisible_a word_n of_o power_n lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n dash_v their_o fine_a carve_a image_n in_o piece_n and_o let_v thy_o consume_a fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o righteous_a balance_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v thy_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercessor_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o heavenly_a appearance_n by_o who_o be_v everlasting_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n amen_n chap._n vi_o of_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v they_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o introduce_v his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n distinguish_v they_o by_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o except_v against_o my_o report_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n call_v it_o by_o no_o mild_a a_o name_n then_o forgery_n i_o will_v give_v both_o our_o quotation_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o such_o severe_a reflection_n i_o cite_v he_o thus_o the_o ordinance_n hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o respect_v their_o substance_n they_o deserve_v a_o more_o evangelical_n denomination_n without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o christian_a ordinance_n this_o he_o call_v forge_v corupt_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n may_v make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v reply_v p._n 56._o i_o will_v now_o puncual_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o himself_o have_v quote_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a self-defeat_a will_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o displeasure_n reply_v p._n 66._o my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o a_o letter_n the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian_a ordinance_n let_v vv._n p._n make_v the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n these_o word_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o rejoynder_n have_v
to_o mis-eite_a mis-rend_a or_o misapp_o our_o write_n to_o conclude_v he_o seem_v to_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n supply_v his_o weakness_n with_o confidence_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o forgery_n by_o his_o vehement_a clamour_n against_o such_o imaginary_a one_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o to_o go_v under_o my_o name_n which_o be_v his_o great_a of_o all_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o this_o unconscionable_a course_n and_o come_v to_o find_v true_a repentance_n that_o eternal_a anguish_n do_v not_o irrecoverable_o overtake_v he_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o unjust_a deal_v with_o we_o his_o three_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o i._o penington_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a his_o comment_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o i_o p._n treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a nature_n act_v and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n his_o reply_n to_o this_o though_o he_o give_v not_o two_o line_n of_o what_o i_o now_o repeat_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 74._o and_o if_o we_o allow_v penn_n construction_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v outward_a to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o sanctification_n he_o commit_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o convenant_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o i_o think_v cleanse_v by_o sanctification_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o rejoynder_n if_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o promise_v relate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assert_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o inherent_a real_a purger_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n i_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n sanctification_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o call_v christian_n viz._n the_o lavour_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o j._n faldo_n defend_v himself_n from_o abuse_v i_o penington_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o ask_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n towards_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o this_o argument_n manifest_v which_o natural_o express_v j._n faldo_n wrest_v of_o i._o p_n word_n he_o that_o deny_v outward_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o obvious_o false_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o every_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o hitherto_o j._n faldo_n reason_v run_n once_o again_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n declare_v remission_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n wash_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o these_o argument_n follow_v upon_o j._n f_o '_o be_v misrendering_a of_o i._o penington_n '_o s_z word_n but_o his_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o at_o all_o blemish_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o i._n p_n s_o word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n reply_n catech._n pag._n 64._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v to_o we_o this_o passage_n i_o cite_v which_o pen_n among_o many_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a mystery_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n friendly_a reader_n in_o unfolding_a his_o pretend_a mystery_n if_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v this_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n concern_v christ_n in_o you_o as_o a_o redeemer_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o injustice_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o answer_n have_v reject_v that_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediate_a sacrifice_n w._n smith_n word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n that_o he_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o attoner_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o any_o miscarriage_n if_o they_o unfeigned_o repent_v according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o allowable_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n 37._o which_o a._n sadeel_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o d._n everad_n as_o anon_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o other_o that_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o bring_v for_o as_o they_o so_o this_o in_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o concern_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o man_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o any_o in_o his_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o must_v again_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o propitiation_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o such_o and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o thereby_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remission_n seal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v know_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o do_v we_o exhort_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o by_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v both_o into_o true_a contrition_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n
make_v the_o mere_a body_n only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o body_n only_o that_o die_v so_o that_o either_o j._n faldo_n hold_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o something_o more_o die_v then_o the_o mere_a body_n but_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o since_o he_o will_v strict_o have_v it_o that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n die_v the_o mere_a body_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v very_o trivial_a and_o what_o in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o who_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a or_o entire_a christ_n that_o be_v metonymical_o speak_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n for_o many_o time_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o pertinent_a answer_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a to_o give_v j._n f._n his_o humour_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o upshot_n rise_v high_a than_o which_o what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n slay_v according_a to_o j._n f_n own_o distinction_n be_v it_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o deny_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 73._o be_v it_o the_o man_n soul_n no_o reply_v p._n 78._o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o body_n then_o and_o if_o so_o what_o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o say_v which_o you_o slay_v instead_o of_o who_o you_o slay_v it_o be_v at_o this_o slender_a trifle_a rate_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o throughout_o the_o controversy_n two_o passage_n more_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n upon_o my_o recollect_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a much_o less_o can_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n only_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o entire_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o j._n f_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a l._n muggleton_n sense_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n word_n for_o word_n reply_v p._n 78._o but_o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o my_o sense_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o either_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v can_v therefore_o the_o man_n die_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v of_o man_n or_o mortal_a men._n rejoynder_n man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v whilst_o his_o soul_n live_v but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n die_v but_o not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n but_o synecdochical_o speak_v where_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man._n this_o bring_v the_o business_n no_o near_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o comparison_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o familiar_a usage_n in_o speech_n the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a because_o such_o murderer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v man_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n proper_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o though_o in_o a_o more_o mysuical_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o that_o very_a action_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o his_o other_o passage_n contain_v a_o reflection_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v pag._n 79._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n till_o death_n wherever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o soul_n hang_v there_o too_o also_o many_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o execution_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o be_v but_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n rejoynder_n a_o very_a shuffie_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o itself_o not_o strict_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o body_n to_o free_v itself_o whilst_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o allowance_n be_v incomparable_a and_o impossible_a because_o immaterial_a whereas_o nail_n rope_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n can_v only_o fasten_v upon_o material_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v proper_o hang_v she_o can_v as_o well_o be_v burn_v and_o lay_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o j._n faldo_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n his_o watch_n in_o his_o pocket_n will_v be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n his_o understanding_n will_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n nor_o have_v any_o poor_a wretch_n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o doctrine_n at_o their_o execution_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o be_v separate_v since_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n through_o that_o sensibility_n the_o soul_n while_o unseparate_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o feel_v that_o pain_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v j._n faldo_n of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o from_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o j._n f_n argument_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v as_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o tie_v as_o well_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o short_a soul_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n as_o soul_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v slay_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n not_o that_o soul_n real_o do_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v many_o time_n by_o his_o noble_a part._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o few_o reason_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o offer_v with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n unto_o my_o serious_a reader_n first_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n render_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o abel_n day_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o another_o name_n or_o power_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o second_o it_o make_v christ_n word_n either_o a_o equivocation_n or_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o since_o it_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o not_o the_o same_o person_n or_o be_v rather_o three_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v both_o of_o a_o
be_v conscience_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o design_v deluder_n of_o we_o two_o reply_v w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 197._o that_o fisher_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_a man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man._n rejoynder_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v primitive_a perfection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o by_o his_o transgression_n spirit_n but_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n f._n allow_a no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n mere_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o impious_a falsehood_n twice_o over_o and_o not_o to_o essay_n the_o enervate_n of_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o s._n fisher_n word_n be_v brief_o these_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man._n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o afford_v i_o no_o other_o reply_n then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insert_v to_o wit_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a tell_v he_o be_v convincement_n enough_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o s._n fisher_n hold_v all_o sinful_a man_n to_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n if_o no_o soul_n than_o no_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v partake_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n itself_o or_o that_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n such_o doctrine_n better_o become_v j._n f_n adventure_n abuse_v then_o the_o write_n of_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n man._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o quotation_n which_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o particular_o that_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o no_o page_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v it_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o shall_v he_o have_v ever_o write_v these_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o equality_n then_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a or_o which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n no_o other_o than_o that_o divine_a breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n that_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o prop_n itself_o with_o such_o shallow_a cavil_n he_o observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n but_o least_o all_o this_o shall_v fail_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n former_o write_v by_o josiah_n coal_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o gentleman_n p._n 94._o as_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n i_o suppose_v of_o some_o vagabond-quaker_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v george_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n have_v be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n through_o he_o thus_o paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o second_o that_o his_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o his_o child_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o paul_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n paul_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o three_o that_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v he_o bless_v but_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a prov._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o isaiah_n promise_v concern_v israel_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60._o 57_o this_o belong_v to_o g_o fox_n josiah_n coal_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o j._n faldo_n too_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o his_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a 5th_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v but_o what_o paul_n exort_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o his_o epistle_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a every_o elder_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v then_o charge_v he_o with_o uncomely_a walk_n but_o not_o j._n coal_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n last_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o several_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n the_o durableness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o daniel_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 22._o 27._o yet_o upon_o these_o so_o innocent_a expression_n so_o scriptural_a and_o therefore_o so_o easy_o defensible_a do_v this_o adversary_n of_o we_o call_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a unheard_a of_o passage_n and_o principle_n among_o our_o ministry_n conceive_v vent_v and_o allow_v which_o do_v the_o world_n know_v it_o will_v make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n ache_v but_o we_o will_v see_v if_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o of_o more_o right_o to_o a_o passage_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o court-chaplain_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o independency_n not_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o a_o public_a auditory_a that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o folk_n and_o that_o his_o severe_a exclamation_n better_o suit_v they_o then_o we_o after_o the_o death_n of_o o._n c._n that_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v of_o break_v all_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n and_o interest_n though_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o his_o break_v forth_o with_o this_o ecstatical_a and_o elegiac_a assertion_n that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o as_o certain_o that_o bless_a spirit_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o what_o may_v his_o family_n expect_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o helpful_a and_o so_o much_o good_a influence_v from_o he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n how_o much_o more_o influence_n will_v they_o have_v from_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_z through_o he_o bestow_v gift_n and_o gracf_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v omit_v name_v the_o party_n he_o be_v dead_a i_o give_v the_o fact_n and_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o idolatry_n that_o nothing_o rank_a can_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o most_o extravigant_a votary_n of_o rome_n god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n give_v this_o poor_a man_n repentance_n before_o that_o hour_n overtake_v he_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o end_v my_o return_n to_o these_o hard_a and_o evil_a speech_n i_o shall_v as_o my_o manner_n have_v be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a considerable_a man_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o tradition_n have_v abuse_v &_o the_o frequent_a clamour_n and_o invective_n of_o many_o against_o we_o blind_v so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o error_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o so_o much_o decry_v doctrine_n clear_o and_o abundant_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o general_a reputation_n among_o they_o of_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o man._n vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o job_n 24._o 13._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o it_o consequent_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o light_n munsterius_fw-la and_o clarius_n upon_o job_n ch._n 25._o 3._o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v ask_v who_o be_v there_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v not_o shine_v codurcus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n refer_v we_o to_o john_n testimony_n drusius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_v query_n who_o receive_v not_o his_o light_n and_o be_v not_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n on_o joh._n 1._o 9_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o light_n also_o flow_v to_o john_n himself_o now_o if_o this_o light_n be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n which_o say_v they_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v theâ—â—_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o man_n be_v divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o zegerus_n on_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n express_v himself_o thus_o that_o life_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n yea_o which_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n that_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v darken_v cameron_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v divine_a and_o saving_n therefore_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o man._n dr._n h._n moor_n in_o his_o philosophic_a cabbal_n pag._n 27._o say_v the_o light_n pursue_v adam_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o his_o case_n after_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o the_o reprehension_n and_o rebuke_n of_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a light_n charge_v all_o this_o misery_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o luscious_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n speak_v in_o adam_n concern_v the_o woman_n what_o work_n have_v she_o make_v here_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o divine_a light_n nay_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o read_v those_o word_n which_o in_o genesis_n say_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o reprove_v adam_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n reprove_v he_o thereby_o make_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n justin_n martyr_n bring_v tryphon_n question_v thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o himself_o allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v the_o soul_n divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v it_o a_o particle_n of_o that_o commander_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o see_v god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o permit_v to_o contain_v divinity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thereby_o even_o now_o to_o be_v happy_a yea_o altogether_o say_v i_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breath_n or_o spiritus_fw-la divine_a heavenly_a vital_a immortal_a and_o endure_v forever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o author_n hiskuni_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94._o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o in_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d